nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o
and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
caesariensis_n before_o quote_v express_v it_o not_o with_o ink_n on_o paper_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v any_o injunction_n upon_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n hist._n ecel_n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 24._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v only_a or_o principal_o contain_v the_o occurrence_n concern_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o those_o neither_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o oral_a instruction_n as_o when_o he_o say_v gal._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o again_o phil._n cap._n 4._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v you_o and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n every_o where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o again_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v know_v and_o again_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o 15._o as_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v hence_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v silent_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o antiquity_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o residence_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o many_o city_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v church_n there_o to_o the_o end_n to_o inculcate_v into_o their_o memory_n the_o substantial_a doctrine_n preach_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o which_o by_o that_o mean_v continue_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o now_o this_o way_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o tradition_n and_o outward_a practice_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a and_o last_a and_o far_o less_o subject_a to_o corruption_n than_o write_n without_o unappealable_a interpreter_n especial_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depositary_a as_o write_v record_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a of_o preserve_v doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a but_o not_o so_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n as_o almost_o all_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v for_o as_o for_o book_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o most_o exact_a care_n and_o wherein_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n be_v commendable_a i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a evangelicall_n write_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o book_n especial_o such_o as_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o transcribe_v that_o be_v to_o have_v infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n that_o i_o know_v of_o whatsoever_o and_o principal_o in_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o church_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a prelate_n in_o england_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n and_o memoires_n from_o several_a learned_a man_n abroad_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o from_o that_o undertake_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o or_o principal_o rely_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v doubtless_o either_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcriber_n or_o have_v preserve_v the_o original_a copy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v imitate_v the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n in_o their_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n entire_a for_o the_o future_a namely_o by_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o signify_v where_o and_o how_o oft_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o prevention_n and_o caution_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o at_o least_o one_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel_n in_o hebrew_n secundum_fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la be_v at_o this_o day_n utter_o lose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o 4._o well_o but_o how_o casual_a soever_o book_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hitherto_o appear_v how_o oral_a tradition_n and_o practice_n can_v demonstrate_v itself_o a_o way_n more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o hazard_n than_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n by_o ask_v these_o question_n can_v any_o one_o reasonable_o say_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mankind_n commemorate_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o of_o his_o real_a unfigurative_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n write_v which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o transcriber_n and_o every_o transcriber_n copy_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o other_o or_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a celabrate_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n where_o every_o action_n they_o do_v perform_v publish_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v where_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o where_o their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n in_o the_o business_n again_o be_v not_o the_o true_a inward_a sense_n of_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n convey_v more_o intelligible_o and_o represent_v more_o exact_o lively_a and_o natural_o by_o such_o practice_n and_o solemn_a spectacle_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o eleare_v and_o of_o never_o so_o study_v a_o perspicuity_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o express_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v way_n of_o propagate_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n thereupon_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n thus_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n gal._n c._n 3_o v._n 1._o o_o insensatigalatae_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v lively_a represent_v be_v crucify_a among_o you_o as_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o less_o power_n than_o a_o charm_n can_v
therefore_o before_o they_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n casaub._n or_o to_o any_o person_n he_o that_o intend_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n distinct_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n must_v necessary_o and_o express_o before_o hand_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n to_o what_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n such_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o therefore_o first_o for_o sort_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o necessry_o to_o salvation_n and_o necessitas_fw-la praecâ—pti_fw-la when_o it_o be_v only_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v again_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la specialis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la generalis_fw-la of_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v again_o necessitas_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n pardon_v of_o offence_n restitution_n etc._n etc._n and_o necessitas_fw-la approbationis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la when_o man_n be_v at_o least_o oblige_v not_o to_o condemn_v certain_a thing_n as_o vow_v of_o virginity_n voluntary_a poverty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o with_o respect_n unto_o object_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v so_o absolute_o that_o be_v so_o as_o no_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n no_o ignorance_n no_o defect_n how_o irremediable_a soever_o can_v excuse_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o thing_n other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v necessary_a only_o conditional_o which_o in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n may_v be_v excusable_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o extreme_o few_o thing_n necessary_a for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o heathen_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o effectual_a exhortation_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v embrace_v in_o general_a the_o religion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v particular_a instruction_n nor_o perhaps_o actual_a baptism_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o only_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v cbrists_n will_n though_o death_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o a_o particular_a information_n in_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n particular_a duty_n of_o christian_a morality_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o salvation_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n viz_o thing_n necessary_a conditional_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o they_o be_v till_o all_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v express_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o as_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n than_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o governor_n then_o to_o a_o person_n subordinate_a again_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o single_a person_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n in_o good_a order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o every_o congregation_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o its_o simple_a be_v some_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n explicit_o which_o other_o be_v only_o not_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o oppose_v they_o not_o not_o necessary_a that_o they_o know_v they_o 5._o have_v consider_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n and_o variety_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o which_o many_o other_o distinction_n may_v yet_o be_v add_v i_o present_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a application_n of_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o person_n whether_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o want_v of_o memory_n or_o whether_o intend_v only_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n present_a objection_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n necessary_o oblige_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o distinct_a application_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o confirm_v his_o main_a position_n be_v little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o three_o person_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v present_o be_v demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o thâ—se_o preparatory_a ground_n be_v thus_o premise_v way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o proof_n before_o allege_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o schism_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n yea_o any_o one_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o examination_n whereof_o as_o likewise_o of_o other_o protestant_n ground_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o and_o prosecure_v more_o clear_o more_o subtle_o and_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o english_a protestant_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n then_o by_o any_o other_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n as_o precise_o oppose_v to_o his_o adversary_n for_o i_o have_v neither_o the_o vanity_n to_o believe_v that_o so_o learned_a and_o practise_v a_o catholique-controvertist_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o one_o and_o much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o ignorant_a neophyte_n as_o myself_o to_o defend_v his_o excellent_a book_n neither_o have_v i_o the_o impudence_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n but_o since_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o his_o book_n as_o concern_v the_o positive_a ground_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v reasonable_o say_v so_o for_o the_o destructive_a part_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a conviction_n not_o only_o of_o what_o his_o adversary_n in_o particular_a have_v say_v but_o of_o what_o any_o catholic_a can_v allege_v concern_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o conteoversy_n see_v likewise_o i_o find_v it_o not_o only_o very_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o i_o consider_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v for_o find_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n to_o inform_v myself_o not_o what_o some_o particular_a learned_a catholic_n teach_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o these_o point_n for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o labour_n insupportable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v much_o press_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v no_o long_o alone_o without_o any_o church_n to_o join_v withal_o but_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o language_n and_o with_o what_o latitude_n she_o herself_o express_v her_o thought_n and_o belief_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a to_o exact_v and_o apply_v m._n chillingworth_n position_n and_o argument_n to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o catholique-church_n resolve_v that_o if_o i_o find_v that_o what_o she_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n that_o she_o express_v herself_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o withal_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n opposition_n to_o rest_v content_v therewith_o for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v happiness_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o get_v only_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o church_n though_o no_o far_a than_o the_o doorkeeper_n place_n i_o may_v afterward_o if_o need_n be_v at_o leisure_n make_v choice_n there_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o company_n i_o will_v range_v myself_o unto_o 2._o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o m._n chillingworth_n conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o roman-catholiques_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o his_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o express_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o catholic_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o if_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n relate_v to_o necssity_n absolute_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o any_o person_n though_o
latter_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n and_o reason_v premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v before_o cap._n 26._o and_o first_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o enforce_v the_o say_a quotation_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n his_o reason_n be_v why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvatio_fw-la why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o the_o reason_n very_o conclude_v only_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o explain_v one_o phrase_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o which_o be_v essential_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o must_v then_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o do_v himself_o elsewhere_o although_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o consequence_n to_o this_o foundation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o denial_n he_o be_v now_o unfortunate_o dead_a i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o resolve_v these_o question_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o abraham_n or_o david_n be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n direct_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o answer_n no._n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o further_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n find_v that_o proposition_n express_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v again_o as_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v do_v yes_o without_o any_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n a_o accessary_n may_v by_o some_o circumstance_n be_v make_v essential_a and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o he_o he_o may_v never_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o likewise_o for_o any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yet_o such_o as_o she_o think_v helpful_a to_o piety_n for_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o example_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o her_o universal_a practice_n and_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n or_o again_o to_o refuse_v to_o abstain_v and_o fast_o in_o lent_n friday_n quatuor-temporibus_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n command_v he_o both_o these_o refusal_n though_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o late_a of_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n god_n will_v assureed_o condemn_v such_o as_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o such_o refusal_n and_o this_o for_o a_o reason_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a because_o namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o command_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o command_v under_o this_o very_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o a_o negligence_n must_v this_o need_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sure_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v beside_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n act_n discourse_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o preparatory_a ground_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n entire_o not_o omit_v any_o passage_n thereof_o necessary_a or_o very_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v i_o say_v the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o for_o of_o each_o several_o i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o for_o example_n s._n mark_v either_o because_o s._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o divine_a but_o s._n mark_v omit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o s._n john_n baptist_n mission_n to_o preach_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o mystery_n omit_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v at_o least_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v general_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v necessary_a since_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o indispensable_o to_o every_o person_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o to_o person_n of_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o more_o to_o teacher_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o congregation_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o which_o master_n chillingworth_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o controversy_n among_o such_o person_n and_o sect_n and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n beside_o almost_o all_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n and_o parable_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n omitt'_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n now_o i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o say_v whether_o what_o ever_o will_v become_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o excuse_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o instruction_n a_o man_n live_v as_o now_o in_o sufficient_a light_n and_o much_o more_o one_o oblige_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v be_v save_v with_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n omit_v by_o s._n john_n i_o further_o desire_v he_o to_o say_v whether_o a_o society_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v and_o order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o have_v only_o s._n john_n gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o all_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n whether_o
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
of_o traditionary_a certitude_n that_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v confirm_v by_o oral_a tradition_n universality_n record_n language_n and_o practice_n or_o custom_n 6._o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n yet_o certainty_n however_o be_v for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o yet_o it_o want_v many_o of_o those_o argument_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a example_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o this_o likewise_o yet_o not_o arrive_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o general_a succession_n as_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n have_v live_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n remote_a from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o know_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n come_v to_o rome_n deliver_v this_o and_o so_o some_o roman_n convey_v it_o among_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o practice_n among_o we_o relate_v to_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o certainty_n be_v 1._o positive_a that_o be_v write_n disperse_v abroad_o make_v by_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n all_o testify_a the_o same_o thing_n 2._o negative_a not_o one_o man_n appear_v in_o this_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o former_a that_o deny_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 7._o a_o yet_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o some_o write_n as_o in_o s._n clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v and_o print_v in_o england_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n write_v be_v testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v assure_o believe_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o world_n for_o photius_n i_o think_v be_v the_o last_o writer_n that_o take_v notice_n to_o have_v read_v it_o of_o late_o this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n library_n send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n now_o the_o certitude_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o epistle_n ancient_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o glorious_a virgin_n martyr_n s._n tecla_n as_o the_o credulous_a grecian_n will_v pretend_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n when_o the_o falsity_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o unquestioned_a copy_n 2._o that_o the_o stile_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a write_n 3._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v mention_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o extrait_n and_o passage_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n true_a epistle_n be_v find_v in_o this_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v it_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o s._n clement_n epistle_n 8._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o these_o degree_n of_o certainty_n more_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o these_o i_o esteem_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n now_o by_o certainty_n i_o intend_v not_o certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o for_o even_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n from_o free_a or_o casual_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o thing_n produce_v by_o cause_n never_o so_o determinate_a efficacious_a or_o necessary_a but_o certitudinem_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o a_o thing_n i_o call_v more_o certain_a in_o this_o notion_n not_o which_o have_v less_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o not_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rational_a suspicion_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o that_o which_o have_v more_o way_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v certain_a then_o another_o chap._n xxiv_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v to_o be_v certain_a beyond_o humane_a story_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o in_o which_o discourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n especial_o in_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o in_o subordinate_a degree_n of_o certitude_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a and_o which_o hardly_o can_v be_v testify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o external_a practice_n not_o mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n 4._o doctrine_n and_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o more_o or_o loss_n clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n 2._o first_o for_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o certainty_n not_o so_o demonstrable_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n make_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n certain_a opinion_n call_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o since_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n avoid_v as_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n melchisedechian_o etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n or_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o such_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n seem_v to_o condemn_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a however_o they_o rest_v condemn_v and_o more_o probable_o the_o former_a way_n as_o contrary_a to_o tradition_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o millenaries_n because_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o papias_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o far_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n irenaus_n s._n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o heresy_n however_o speculative_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v by_o any_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o man_n memory_n to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v for_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n receive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n which_o may_v continue_v by_o a_o successive_a instruction_n but_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n many_o be_v lose_v as_o i_o exemplify_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o traditionary_a speculative_a doctrine_n be_v very_o hardly_o demonstrable_a and_o thereupon_o many_o learned_a catholic_n conceive_v that_o several_a late_o controvert_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 14._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o council_n that_o the_o decision_n will_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o perhaps_o as_o a_o article_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o tradition_n see_v above_o in_o this_o section_n 1_o cha._n 9_o
and_o practice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n solemn_o either_o see_v or_o practise_v and_o these_o with_o prescribe_a form_n posture_n and_o action_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o weighty_a passage_n of_o his_o act_n or_o suffering_n shall_v continual_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n leave_v a_o impossibility_n of_o their_o be_v forget_v without_o a_o deluge_n nay_o last_o to_o secuâ—e_v all_o man_n from_o the_o least_o apprehension_n do_v he_o engage_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n that_o those_o order_n ceremony_n and_o law_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o will._n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o propagate_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o defect_n we_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o tradition_n that_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v that_o he_o conquer_v england_n bring_v in_o new_a law_n custom_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o bare_a witness_n or_o proponent_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v any_o confirmation_n strong_a than_o all_o this_o requisite_a to_o beget_v a_o assurance_n in_o we_o yea_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o more_o secure_a order_n can_v have_v be_v take_v then_o that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v now_o above_o sixteen_o age_n to_o remain_v always_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n chap._n xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v this_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v antecedent_o to_o her_o authority_n be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a as_o to_o myself_o for_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n shall_v first_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n interpose_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o prime_a author_n sake_n final_o which_o be_v god_n 2._o since_o than_o tradition_n in_o general_n be_v in_o itself_o credible_a and_o some_o tradition_n certain_a and_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o i_o believe_v can_v possible_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n universal_o believe_v and_o all_o rite_n universal_o practise_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_a tradition_n of_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o approach_v the_o near_a to_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n that_o belief_n possible_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a ordinary_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o sense_n cum_fw-la debitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la may_v have_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o become_v meritorious_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o reward_n which_o i_o conceive_v experimental_a immediate_a knowledge_n be_v not_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n thomas_n who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o report_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o hand_n feel_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20._o 29._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o manifest_a vision_n take_v away_o meritoriousnesse_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apparent_a certitude_n as_o enforce_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v why_o shall_v faith_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o ground_n demonstrable_o certain_a though_o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n have_v blessedness_n annex_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o because_o before_o a_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o search_v all_o the_o argument_n conduce_v to_o a_o firm_a ground_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o those_o person_n inquire_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o which_o travel_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o be_v reward_v 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o person_n after_o such_o a_o love_n and_o inquiry_n proceed_v from_o that_o love_n will_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o their_o comprehension_n a_o thing_n extreme_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n requisite_a in_o christian_n endue_v with_o ability_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n and_o however_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o general_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o tradition_n praerequire_v to_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o discourse_v man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o prejudice_n or_o a_o contrary_a belief_n will_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v without_o it_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o silly_a ignorant_a christian_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v and_o who_o seem_v rather_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o will_n than_o their_o understanding_n a_o immediate_a and_o simple_a captivate_v of_o their_o mind_n to_o christian_a verity_n without_o search_a argument_n of_o assurance_n may_v be_v conceive_v acceptable_a to_o god_n suppose_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n nor_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep._n fund_z c._n 4_o say_v as_o for_o the_o other_o râ—ut_o of_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o a_o certain_a comprehension_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o church_n almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n &c._n &c._n who_o profess_v a_o undervalue_a of_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o pretend_a inward_a revelation_n and_o assurance_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o who_o teach_v their_o follower_n to_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o least_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o however_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o persuade_v a_o three_o person_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v observeableâ—_n that_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v certain_a yet_o be_v evident_o so_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o fountain_n or_o time_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o original_n and_o therefore_o for_o example_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o stupendous_a manneâ—_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o successor_n immediate_o after_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n attend_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o because_o of_o this_o there_o be_v requisite_a some_o meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o beside_o those_o curse_n be_v future_a and_o therefore_o present_a temptation_n of_o fleshly_a and_o secular_a lust_n present_o enjoy_v by_o they_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o negligence_n or_o busy_v their_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o presumpâ—â—ion_n that_o those_o curse_n which_o be_v future_a might_n perhaps_o never_o happen_v or_o not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o however_o by_o a_o repentance_n some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v be_v
prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o unmoved_a in_o their_o faith_n more_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o follow_v age_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n and_o other_o motive_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o so_o more_o strong_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n further_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n caeteris_fw-la paâ—ibus_fw-la be_v perhaps_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meritori_fw-mi we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o the_o forecited_a speech_n to_o s._n thomas_n chap._n xxvi_o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o have_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a and_o some_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o the_o incomparable_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o her_o tradition_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o herself_o and_o whereby_o she_o oblige_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o believe_v receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o she_o thus_o propose_v that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o verity_n and_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o those_o christian_a revelation_n deposit_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o several_a way_n both_o by_o oral_a instruction_n practice_n or_o write_v deliver_v by_o she_o to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v practise_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o doctrine_n book_n and_o rite_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v as_o divine_a and_o attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n believe_v most_o assure_o to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o way_n of_o propose_v even_o her_o enemy_n may_v join_v with_o she_o to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n proof_n thereof_o we_o find_v in_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a author_n the_o jew_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o religion_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n that_o strange_a wonder_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotence_n give_v testimony_n hereto_o but_o yet_o neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n assent_v to_o what_o christian_n infer_v from_o hence_o namely_o that_o these_o be_v indeed_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o divine_a also_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o the_o church_n before_o she_o can_v interpose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o she_o propose_v and_o by_o she_o likewise_o where_o need_n be_v explain_v and_o interpret_v must_v give_v a_o firm_a unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o religion_n in_o gross_a which_o tradition_n on_o all_o hand_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o have_v be_v more_o then_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v her_o authority_n so_o far_o extend_v i_o say_v this_o assurance_n must_v be_v firm_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o both_o these_o point_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a though_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n can_v be_v absolute_o firm_a and_o unquestionable_a 3._o to_o demonstrate_v therefore_o the_o former_a point_n viz._n concern_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o from_o sufficient_a principle_n reason_n can_v conclude_v certain_o and_o necessary_o which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o rrason_a i_o add_v that_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o our_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o a_o nature_n those_o miracle_n be_v which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v we_o have_v from_o tradition_n not_o only_a assurance_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n that_o tradition_n can_v almost_o afford_v 2_o of_o what_o a_o nature_n christian_n religion_n deliver_v by_o a_o equal_o assure_v tradition_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o give_v mutual_a virtue_n each_o to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o demonstrate_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o easy_o be_v disjoin_v for_o first_o some_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o in_o christianity_n we_o call_v true_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o place_n where_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v be_v profess_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o religion_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o divine_a original_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o religion_n and_o that_o that_o religion_n teach_v supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n piety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n then_o nothing_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o 1._o concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v only_o point_v at_o these_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o my_o information_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o number_n of_o miracle_n 1._o propeecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o most_o assure_a tradition_n wherein_o we_o find_v express_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v before_o the_o particular_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n actual_o wrought_v that_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o death_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o infidelity_n reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o stupendous_a miracle_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o person_n end_v therefore_o lest_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o scene_n shall_v prejudice_v their_o authority_n we_o may_v add_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n perform_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o world_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o inferior_a natural_a agent_n know_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o good_a supernatural_a spirit_n at_o least_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v indeed_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o direct_o against_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o the_o latter_a direct_a mankind_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n imagineable_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o renounce_v deâ—ie_n and_o contemn_v wicked_a spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n respective_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o last_o to_o perfectionate_a every_o single_a person_n in_o sobriety_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o manner_n more_o than_o humane_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elevate_v to_o a_o felicity_n beyond_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n worthy_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n reason_n may_v conclude_v most_o assure_o 1._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v certain_o wrought_v many_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o by_o good_a angel_n as_o god_n minister_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o strain_v themselves_o so_o far_o on_o purpose_n to_o
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o as_o a_o depositary_a of_o they_o but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n likewise_o of_o they_o preserve_v by_o she_o together_o with_o all_o other_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n a_o indefectibility_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o one_o body_n compose_v of_o part_n rule_v and_o obey_v teacher_n and_o person_n instruct_v as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o not_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o till_o his_o second_o come_v his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v profess_v it_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v assure_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v deprive_v neither_o of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o necessary_a truth_n when_o i_o say_v necessary_a i_o mean_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v in_o any_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o extremity_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n etc._n etc._n through_o their_o whole_a book_n understand_v it_o whether_o mistake_v their_o adversary_n or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v untouched_a though_o all_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v allow_v they_o but_o i_o mean_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o world_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n which_o to_o all_o single_a person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v much_o less_o to_o person_n want_v ability_n or_o mean_n or_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v 2._o she_o be_v secure_v from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v she_o be_v divide_v from_o herself_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n for_o unless_o all_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n to_o day_n which_o they_o believe_v yesterday_o how_o can_v novelty_n or_o heresy_n enter_v universal_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n 3._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o adequate_a subject_n be_v all_o catholic_a christian_n as_o well_o instructer_n as_o instruct_v since_o tradition_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o both_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o devotion_n exercise_v and_o in_o outward_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n 4_o now_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_o speak_v two_o act_n 1._o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o practice_n necessary_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inspire_v life_n into_o it_o here_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o a_o coërzion_n or_o infliction_n of_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o censure_n as_o suspension_n deprivation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n on_o those_o that_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o oppose_v those_o truth_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quality_n for_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o stock_n every_o bishop_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o several_a congregation_n within_o his_o diocese_n have_v more_o every_o metropolitan_a a_o yet_o large_a power_n a_o provincial_n synod_n above_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n be_v a_o synod_n occumenicall_a lawful_o call_v 33._o confirm_v and_o some_o add_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o their_o prelate_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v all_o authority_n will_v be_v vain_a enjoy_v the_o name_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n or_o use_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o concern_v the_o former_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz._n a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n antecedent_o to_o a_o general_a council_n appear_v by_o this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n very_o many_o heresy_n take_v notice_n of_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n and_o dissipate_v before_o any_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v â—_o upon_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o relinquish_a of_o a_o former_a receive_v opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a new_a one_o a_o act_v this_o be_v which_o imply_v a_o extreme_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_n one_o own_o single_a judgement_n or_o wilfulness_n before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v prudent_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o upon_o express_a scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o s._n john_n all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o disordinate_a walker_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v and_o all_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n even_o before_o the_o bishop_n censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n expound_v it_o voluntary_o and_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o solemn_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o ratify_n of_o that_o man_n censure_n against_o himself_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v error_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o now_o this_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v add_v of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v so_o inviolable_a that_o beside_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o observation_n will_v sufficient_o justify_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o any_o one_o single_a person_n esteem_v a_o catholic_a that_o ever_o either_o speak_v against_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v or_o seem_v to_o render_v suspicious_a any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v universal_o believe_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v many_o father_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o eager_a against_o abuse_n and_o error_n particular_a some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o too_o large_o disperse_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o private_a person_n or_o governor_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a tax_v the_o church_n either_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o superstition_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o enormity_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o free_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a disorder_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sometime_o not_o spare_v pope_n themselves_o but_o never_o to_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o change_v any_o of_o her_o practice_n
the_o universal_a christian_a world_n ibid._n again_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o i_o suppose_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o refund_v all_o authority_n final_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n admit_v and_o attest_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o few_o in_o counsel_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n universal_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o all_o possible_a objection_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o ten_o bishop_n represent_v a_o hundred_o and_o perhaps_o give_v suffrage_n to_o doctrine_n never_o question_v or_o debate_v by_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o these_o author_n ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o reception_n of_o conciliary_a act_n by_o particular_a pâ—â—â—â—â—s_n â—â—prossely_o formal_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v sufficient_a â—hat_n it_o be_v do_v interpretative_o that_o be_v when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v â—emine_a reclamante_fw-la and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v shy_a they_o the_o council_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o deserve_v the_o â—itle_n of_o oecumonicall_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o a_o provincial_n council_n yea_o a_o private_a father_n or_o doctor_n opinion_n so_o receive_v have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o now_o this_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o such_o considerable_a learned_a catholic_n and_o not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o my_o resolution_n always_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o private_a sect_n or_o topical_a opinion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v exotic_a and_o suspicious_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allowable_a opinion_n for_o i_o find_v it_o of_o great_a convenience_n to_o myself_o to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o difficulty_n for_o thereby_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n since_o they_o be_v all_o not_o only_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o actual_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n neither_o as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o stand_v be_v it_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o more_o from_o protestant_n than_o what_o have_v be_v so_o both_o decide_v and_o receive_v 2._o hereby_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v from_o certain_a real_a or_o imaginary_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o decree_n of_o counsel_n about_o other_o point_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n be_v apparent_o render_v ineffectual_a for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o necessary_o account_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o since_o contradiction_n can_v be_v actual_o assent_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decision_n of_o counsel_n may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o article_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o obligatory_a 3._o that_o so_o much_o object_v speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la bapt._n dom._n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o viz._n the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o authority_n need_v account_n that_o only_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctaine_n which_o be_v actual_o embrace_v by_o catholic_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o yet_o more_o bold_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la viz._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o experience_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n may_v fail_v cusan_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v stapleton_n determine_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o indulgence_n then_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o who_o use_v much_o more_o rigour_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o book_n approve_v and_o deliver_v traditional_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n though_o she_o enjoy_v a_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n from_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o a_o obligation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o second_o only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v enforce_v as_o from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n however_o not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o unjust_a much_o less_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o 4._o that_o many_o i_o may_v say_v most_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o practice_v do_v yet_o virtual_o include_v some_o degree_n of_o belief_n as_o that_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o residence_n of_o bishop_n of_o authorise_a translation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o such_o practice_n shall_v follow_v but_o only_o that_o consider_v christ_n continual_a care_n over_o his_o church_n so_o clear_o promise_v neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o order_n universal_o establish_v and_o practise_v be_v destructive_a to_o any_o substantial_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o succeed_a timesâ—_n she_o may_v alter_v external_a practice_n and_o form_n not_o essential_a orâ—_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o case_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o national_n counsel_n lay_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v within_o such_o province_n be_v only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o one_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o way_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o of_o
in_o any_o degree_n wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o incommodate_v his_o adversary_n 3._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o church_n at_o all_o since_o she_o have_v not_o intermedle_v in_o that_o scholastical_a nicety_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o particular_a man_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o to_o boast_v their_o subtlety_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o this_o last_o inquisitive_a age_n about_o such_o curiosity_n undebate_v and_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o her_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o new_a language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v invent_v 4._o but_o three_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o catholic_n about_o this_o point_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v endeavour_v as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspiovous_o as_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n it_o will_v justify_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o those_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n which_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o it_o 5._o now_o for_o a_o preparation_n thereto_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n into_o which_o we_o say_v faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a motive_n or_o authority_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v 2._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o belief_n the_o prime_a authority_n which_o deserve_v faith_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n viz._n knowledge_n and_o veracity_n 3._o in_o divine_a faith_n the_o prime_a authority_n be_v always_o the_o prime_a verity_n or_o god_n 4._o in_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n or_o act_v of_o reveal_v 5._o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o relator_n himself_o which_o be_v god_n and_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a or_o without_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o understanding_n 6._o but_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o yet_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o convey_n authority_n but_o into_o the_o prime_n 7._o to_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prime_a authority_n certain_a or_o firm_a i_o must_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o this_o convey_v hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o this_o convey_v hand_n do_v receive_v those_o reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o withal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o 6._o have_v lay_v these_o ground_n we_o will_v make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o a_o few_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o express_a language_n or_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v certainty_n as_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v with_o a_o most_o firm_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assure_o know_v this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o mystery_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o true_a and_o infallible_a a_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n also_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o divine_a miracle_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o teach_v can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n neither_o can_v his_o hearer_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n a_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o reveal_v truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o propose_v to_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n after_o that_o time_n by_o those_o who_o either_o be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o certitude_n that_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v not_o with_o a_o faith_n rational_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o truth_n but_o certain_a they_o may_v be_v and_o most_o undoubted_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v before_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v these_o and_o all_o other_o substantial_a truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o tradition_n universal_a whether_o write_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v conspire_v to_o seduce_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o all_o these_o example_n there_o be_v the_o same_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o both_o the_o immediate_a witness_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o these_o supernatural_a truth_n final_o and_o only_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v all_o answer_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v any_o further_o but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o immediate_a witness_n will_v say_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n himself_o publish_v these_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o world_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n confirm_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n will_v say_v we_o receive_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o credible_a and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n certain_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v more_o advantage_n to_o demonstrate_v its_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v now_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o all_o follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o likewise_o what_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o one_o or_o two_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o i_o before_o demonstrate_v arrive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o convey_v hand_n of_o universal_a tradition_n by_o several_a way_n as_o write_v public_a profession_n and_o practice_v propagate_v 7._o now_o among_o these_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n come_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v most_o assure_o by_o all_o catholic_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n most_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a one_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o relator_n only_o but_o as_o authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o belief_n and_o obedience_n which_o special_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v only_o testify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o be_v sufficient_a against_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v only_a scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o former_a rule_n which_o can_v neither_o fail_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o now_o what_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o viz._n these_o two_o text_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o socinian_o and_o other_o antitrinitarian_n can_v by_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deny_v express_a scripture_n since_o if_o reason_n alone_o be_v judge_n those_o text_n can_v be_v call_v express_v which_o may_v be_v confront_v with_o other_o seem_o contradict_a or_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o probable_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o without_o much_o rack_a the_o word_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o case_n which_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o controversy_n every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o several_a positive_a text_n allege_v by_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la veer_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o if_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o state_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n so_o many_o objection_n those_o heretic_n heap_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o father_n as_o precede_v that_o council_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v endanger_v the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n quote_v by_o heretic_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n s._n justin_n martyr_n origen_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n renew_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n condemn_v by_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o express_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n the_o judge_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v upon_o protestant_n ground_n be_v accuse_v either_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o however_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n no_o separation_n among_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o among_o those_o â—â—_o of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n now_o in_o england_n which_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o style_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o not_o in_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o now_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o if_o universal_a antiquity_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o dare_v apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o those_o promise_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o those_o eulogy_n and_o promise_n belong_v 3._o all_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continual_o upon_o occasion_n do_v for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a affembly_n must_v that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o more_o ridiculous_o will_v a_o anathema_n sound_n be_v fulminate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o gap_n or_o dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a course_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o persecute_v imprison_v or_o perhaps_o burn_v one_o another_o as_o calvin_n do_v servetus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o weak_a and_o sufferer_n will_v be_v the_o only_a heretic_n and_o schismatique_n but_o of_o schism_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n chap._n xlv_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o point_n of_o shisme_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o consider_v the_o 3d._a conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o she_o and_o all_o schismatic_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o need_v not_o separate_a heresy_n from_o schism_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o sect_n in_o these_o time_n precise_o schismatical_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o catholic_n but_o separate_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o hereafter_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o heresy_n must_v accompany_v it_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o christian_n be_v â—heir_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o now_o though_o this_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o injustifiable_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v since_o it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v one_o self_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o quotation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o end_n both_o to_o get_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n schism_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n the_o abominablenesse_n and_o extreme_a sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o such_o passage_n enforce_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o state_n i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o likewise_o make_v i_o wonder_n that_o heretofore_o above_o all_o other_o point_v i_o have_v not_o bend_v my_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o party_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a and_o exterminate_v a_o sin_n do_v lie_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o wonder_n decrease_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v thorough_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o ventilate_v and_o examine_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o whole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o so_o geeat_a a_o schism_n the_o exact_a examination_n of_o which_o question_n while_o you_o neglect_v all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o you_o live_v like_o thief_n you_o boast_v that_o you_o die_v as_o martyr_n and_o again_o ep._n 164._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n wherefore_o in_o the_o prime_a place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n you_o make_v
and_o will_v the_o state_n there_o suffer_v they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o sacrilegious_a usurp_a of_o such_o infinite_a revenue_n as_o have_v be_v ravish_v both_o from_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o practice_n will_v have_v yet_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o english_a church_n itself_o have_v decide_v nothing_o against_o it_o except_v only_o in_o consequence_n by_o deny_v purgatory_n which_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v purgatory_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v it_o which_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n about_o it_o though_o perhaps_o receive_v as_o a_o certain_a tradition_n by_o many_o credulous_a catholic_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a mansion_n full_a of_o torture_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n express_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la i_o e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 15._o yea_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o council_n express_o command_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o any_o uncertain_a groundless_a or_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n but_o only_o what_o be_v find_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n not_o die_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n romain_n in_o a_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o meliorate_v by_o the_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o s._n augâ—stine_n we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v distribute_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 32._o of_o indulgence_n 5._o that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o catholic_a traditionary_a doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o plus_fw-fr iv._o relate_v to_o the_o 25._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o healthful_a to_o christian_a people_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n durand_n paludanus_n and_o other_o quote_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o severe_a discipline_n and_o correction_n which_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n be_v exercise_v against_o especial_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n those_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n then_o execute_v those_o painful_a exomolâ—geses_n prostration_n cilice_n weep_n cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n rigorous_a fast_n but_o principal_o those_o long_a abstention_n and_o banishing_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o even_o from_o enter_v any_o further_a than_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n impose_v upon_o delinquent_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o most_o express_o in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n more_o rigorous_a than_o all_o before_o mention_v s._n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n l_o cor._n 5._o which_o censure_n he_o call_v by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o objurgation_n by_o or_o before_z many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 7._o &_o 8._o general_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o mix_v christian_a charity_n and_o meekness_n with_o their_o severity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v great_a sign_n of_o compunction_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o penitent_n the_o same_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n likewise_o of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n gracious_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o comfort_v in_o conformity_n to_o which_o rule_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o upon_o occasion_n they_o use_v great_a severity_n so_o likewise_o great_a benignity_n also_o to_o penitent_n which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n 6._o but_o in_o succeed_a time_n zeal_n and_o server_fw-la of_o devotion_n grow_v cold_a and_o general_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o rigour_n the_o church_n in_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o qualify_v both_o the_o severity_n of_o penalty_n impose_v to_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o abstention_n from_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o grant_v remission_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la general_o unto_o all_o penitent_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o behalf_n of_o delinquent_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v frequent_o in_o s._n cyprian_n hence_o the_o two_o favourable_a canon_n of_o indulgence_n viz._n the_o 10_o and_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o in_o these_o last_o and_o most_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v almost_o whole_o lose_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n and_o by_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o penance_n but_o through_o the_o general_a overflow_a of_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n profaneness_n and_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o impudence_n covetousness_n and_o partiality_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v yet_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o concern_v which_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o as_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o receive_v they_o fruitful_o catholic_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o 1._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o virtue_n bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 7._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n viz._n that_o indulgence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o relaxation_n of_o penalty_n enjoin_v by_o confessarii_fw-la or_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v maintain_v by_o grave_a author_n alexander_n of_o hales_n sum_n theolog._n p._n 4._o q._n 23._o memb_v 2._o durand_n and_o paludanus_n pope_n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n q._n de_fw-fr indulg_n and_o likewise_o by_o soto_n the_o dominican_n and_o card._n cajetan_n both_o which_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o for_o penalty_n enjoin_v now_o both_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n against_o the_o late_a heretic_n likewise_o maldonate_fw-it the_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr indulg_n q._n 1._o 2._o p._n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penalty_n either_o enjoin_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o good_a author_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o the_o same_o author_n produce_v eleven_o reason_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o signify_v how_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o separate_v they_o from_o private_a opinion_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v they_o appear_v so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o consonant_a to_o antiquity_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o she_o for_o their_o cause_n i_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v profess_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o all_o other_o protestant_n lover_n of_o unity_n will_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o by_o calvinist_n controvertist_n who_o lie_v to_o her_o charge_n whatsoever_o imprudent_a or_o erroneous_a position_n they_o find_v in_o any_o particular_a catholic_a author_n insomuch_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o objection_n among_o twenty_o in_o their_o write_n proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v she_o testify_v of_o herself_o in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o pernicious_a exterminate_a crime_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o iuterest_n of_o man_n enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n that_o perhaps_o themselves_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o latitude_n that_o she_o propose_v it_o last_o if_o they_o will_v but_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bucer_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o who_o tell_v they_o nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la damnandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ull_z â—_o ratione_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la queat_fw-la i_o e._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o by_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o respect_n can_v be_v good_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o possible_a caution_n modesty_n humility_n and_o charitable_a construction_n and_o not_o ruin_v their_o soul_n by_o forsake_v her_o communion_n till_o they_o find_v that_o charity_n herself_o which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o excuse_v she_o that_o be_v till_o they_o find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o bell_n have_v actual_o prevail_v against_o she_o chap._n iu._n the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exceptious_a against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n &c_n &c_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o xvii_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o section_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o narration_n what_o effect_v the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a solid_a devotion_n which_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o love_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dispose_v my_o understanding_n also_o to_o be_v more_o docible_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o speculative_a point_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o a_o church_n so_o enrich_v and_o by_o person_n who_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v serve_v glorify_v and_o admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n passion_n and_o lust_n far_o more_o intrinsical_o spiritual_o and_o perfect_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v or_o read_v before_o can_v give_v i_o a_o notion_n of_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v this_o and_o however_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v my_o own_o shame_n by_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n charles_n borromée_n and_o the_o true_o christian_a spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n shine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o monfieur_n sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n give_v more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n than_o any_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o former_a give_v a_o point_n and_o a_o piercing_a virtue_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o late_a which_o in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v often_o and_o without_o much_o effect_n peruse_v 2._o that_o way_n of_o satisfy_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n be_v the_o stranger_n to_o i_o because_o it_o come_v direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o have_v in_o former_a time_n a_o far_o strong_a aversion_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n consider_v by_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n then_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n i_o have_v observe_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v such_o as_o contribute_v either_o to_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n 2._o i_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o easy_a admit_v of_o all_o other_o by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 3._o i_o see_v that_o many_o casuist_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n usury_n and_o simony_n so_o tender_o and_o favourable_o allow_v so_o many_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v become_v almost_o impossible_a to_o deprehend_v they_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o quite_o vanish_v and_o absolution_n give_v upon_o a_o small_a penance_n for_o such_o sin_n adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o atheistical_a gallantry_n of_o duel_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v scarce_o have_v pardon_v after_o ten_o year_n macerate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o fasting_n weep_n and_o yet_o great_a austerity_n and_o for_o which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v to_o peace_n the_o person_n guilty_a by_o recidivation_n by_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la see_v the_o annotation_n of_o petavius_n upon_o s._n epiphanius_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 59_o 5._o i_o see_v i_o think_v that_o absolution_n be_v give_v as_o of_o course_n and_o that_o person_n though_o habitual_o addict_v to_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o sorrow_n expect_v and_o challenge_v pardon_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o all_o this_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la 6._o i_o see_v that_o attrition_n i_o e._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o my_o opinion_n charity_n itself_o become_v unnecessary_a such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o be_v i_o possess_v withal_o all_o which_o i_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n herself_o insomuch_o as_o though_o i_o suspect_v that_o my_o understanding_n may_v be_v overreach_v by_o subtle_a disputant_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o i_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a my_o will_n shall_v be_v seduce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o approve_v such_o enormous_a practice_n 3._o now_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o concern_v those_o practice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v excusable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o innocent_a of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o my_o arrival_n at_o paris_n that_o my_o curiosity_n lead_v i_o among_o other_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n who_o we_o deprehend_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o almost_o continual_a residence_n the_o church_n a_o sight_n that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o strange_a impression_n upon_o my_o mind_n be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o in_o some_o
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o instruction_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o catholic_a that_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o for_o a_o more_o orderly_o examine_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n direction_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n i_o will_v yet_o more_o distinct_o set_v down_o his_o ground_n in_o several_a proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v subjoin_v thereto_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o judge_v such_o ground_n of_o he_o insufficient_a and_o his_o reason_n unconcluding_a and_o in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v declare_v how_o i_o satisfy_v i_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o several_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n have_v not_o that_o force_n that_o both_o he_o and_o i_o myself_o once_o imagine_v 4._o the_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n follow_v viz_o 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o only_o assure_a way_n universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n 2._o that_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o equal_a submission_n since_o the_o be_v write_v make_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o credible_a 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n most_o sufficient_a because_o itself_o say_v so_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n 4._o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o much_o â—esse_o be_v mistake_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 5._o that_o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v necessary_o to_o understand_v or_o believe_v they_o since_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o express_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v purposely_o deliver_v obscure_o 6._o that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o authoritative_a visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o each_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n capable_a of_o judge_v that_o therefore_o it_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v each_o man_n particular_a 7._o that_o fince_n every_o man_n reason_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o object_n not_o immediate_o offer_v to_o sense_n therefore_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v tqe_a turn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v in_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o that_o since_o all_o christian_n can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o for_o other_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a affectual_a mean_n of_o reducingâ—_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o christian_n 5._o these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n afford_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o beget_v charity_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n and_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o most_o rational_a method_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o will_v now_o with_o as_o convenient_a dispatch_n as_o i_o can_v adjoyn_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o order_n respective_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o abase_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foundation_n as_o i_o think_v more_o firm_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a far_a more_o safe_a viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o religion_n establish_v many_o age_n since_o but_o universal_a tradition_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v precise_o from_o every_o age_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o universal_a tradition_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a any_o other_o way_n then_z as_o including_z the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n in_o that_o of_o the_o present_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v a_o few_o write_n in_o every_o age_n all_o which_o may_v contur_v in_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o probable_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o writer_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n though_o it_o may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o learned_a person_n and_o be_v practise_v more_o by_o catholic_n then_o any_o other_o who_o yet_o rest_n upon_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whereof_o very_o few_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o man_n to_o build_v all_o religion_n upon_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o all_o former_a age_n be_v always_o most_o safe_o include_v as_o to_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n if_o that_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n and_o ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a unless_o some_o one_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o not_o only_o conspire_v but_o shall_v actual_o deceive_v their_o child_n no_o man_n discover_v the_o imposture_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n of_o possibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n â—14_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o â—â—_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v search_v with_o a_o willingness_n to_o find_v shall_v doubtless_o have_v better_a fortune_n then_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o â—â—_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o settle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n
uniform_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o former_a 27_o and_o a_o agreement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n will_v testify_v for_o both_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o from_o the_o four_o council_n till_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n any_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v perish_v if_o any_o one_o say_v it_o have_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n beyond_o hercules_n his_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v never_o see_v one_o press_v testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n then_o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n to_o these_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o not_o any_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n 1_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n by_o s._n gregory_n own_o write_n and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n irrefragable_a by_o compare_v the_o gregorian_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n with_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o to_o particular_a person_n send_v by_o single_a messenger_n beside_o that_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n be_v communicate_v and_o disperse_v and_o accept_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o after_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o tradition_n together_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o add_v this_o viz._n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 1._o parag_v 5._o 6._o 7._o take_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o adversary_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n i_o be_o confident_a his_o learned_a adversary_n never_o intend_v to_o allow_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n press_v it_o as_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o full_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o write_n but_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o two_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n nor_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v his_o antagonist_n intention_n that_o such_o a_o large_a allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o protestant_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o evidence_n be_v one_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a can_v mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n shall_v be_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o intelligible_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o all_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o adays_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n or_o commentary_n can_v make_v they_o plain_o his_o mean_v therefore_o sure_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n chief_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o one_o single_a writing_n stand_v alone_o not_o but_o that_o one_o write_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o and_o those_o explanation_n further_o clear_v by_o a_o three_o may_v be_v plain_o or_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o manifest_o that_o photinianisme_n or_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v notwithstanding_o no_o plainness_n of_o writing_n can_v prevent_v malicious_a spirit_n from_o extract_a novelty_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o heresy_n either_o those_o or_o other_o as_o pernicious_a since_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v necosse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n must_v come_v mat._n 19_o 9_o and_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o unless_o god_n shall_v quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o either_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o interest_n or_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o debility_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v and_o doubtless_o will_v find_v or_o extract_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n out_o of_o it_o especial_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n moreover_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o yea_o even_o take_v a_o glory_n to_o dig_v and_o search_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o and_o disparage_v the_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n will_v think_v they_o see_v and_o read_v therein_o all_o their_o own_o distinctive_a opinion_n clear_o shine_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o opposite_a tenant_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a sensual_a passion_n worldly_a interest_n and_o proud_a fancy_n of_o vain_a man_n will_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o not_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v for_o nor_o blush_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n triumphant_o boast_v of_o his_o inference_n to_o his_o seem_a advantageous_a to_o himself_o since_o they_o be_v all_o extract_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o worthy_a antagonist_n 4._o yea_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o the_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v afford_v ground_n even_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n to_o raise_v objection_n will_v make_v any_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o he_o 1._o to_o the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n desirous_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v doubt_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o assertion_n this_o be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v more_o thought_n in_o examine_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v it_o of_o all_o other_o most_o weak_a most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o every_o day_n experience_n 2._o for_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a position_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v assent_v as_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n necessary_a beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v relative_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o its_o application_n to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n will_v call_v that_o necessary_a for_o which_o be_v
few_o learned_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n have_v arm_v it_o with_o a_o plenteous_a magazine_n of_o reason_n invincible_a chap._n thirty-nine_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o ground_n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o ground_n viz._n that_o a_o certain_a infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v since_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o ground_n not_o evident_o certain_a such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o can_v produce_v in_o a_o mar_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereto_o i_o desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n probable_a ground_n of_o belief_n have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o as_o most_o certain_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v content_a with_o probable_a ground_n or_o none_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o all_o advantage_n for_o assurance_n imaginable_a insomuch_o as_o if_o all_o man_n will_v call_v he_o mad_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n which_o be_v yet_o attest_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o a_o national_n tradition_n there_o that_o man_n will_v deserve_v a_o title_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a that_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v to_o convert_v the_o now_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o better_o then_o probable_a motive_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v doubtless_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o have_v at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o probable_a tradition_n for_o a_o new_a one_o not_o assure_v 3._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o if_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o quit_v temporal_a pleasure_n and_o allurement_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n therein_o promise_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n will_v upon_o confess_o only_o probable_a ground_n and_o promise_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o death_n renounce_v assure_v and_o present_a delight_n and_o embrace_v assure_v and_o present_a misery_n mortification_n and_o abnegation_n 2._o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o other_o doctrine_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o experience_n what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o all_o which_o themselves_o esteem_v necessary_a neither_o will_v they_o allow_v communion_n to_o man_n differ_v in_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o substantial_a yea_o let_v england_n witness_v if_o our_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n do_v not_o think_v many_o thousand_o hecatomb_n of_o christian_a blood_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v a_o tyrannical_a introduction_n of_o a_o few_o circumstantial_a novelty_n therefore_o to_o say_v man_n ought_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a communion_n indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o society_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a anarchy_n since_o all_o man_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o justice_n temperance_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v law_n be_v annul_v and_o judge_n depose_v but_o god_n who_o imprudence_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n see_v our_o figmentum_fw-la our_o natural_a perverseness_n have_v appoint_v civil_a governor_n to_o overawe_v delinquent_n with_o the_o whip_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n likewise_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v a_o spiritual_a scourge_n and_o sword_n too_o to_o correct_v or_o cut_v off_o putrify_v or_o mortify_v member_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o policy_n and_o order_n will_v be_v undermine_v by_o such_o a_o allowance_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o become_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o groundless_a and_o never-yet-accomplished_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n 3._o beside_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v communion_n for_o difference_n in_o point_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o call_v their_o communion_n damnable_a and_o idololatricall_a yea_o moreover_o seek_v to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a law_n against_o catholic_a priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a nation_n hear_v of_o 4._o mr._n chillingworth_n indeed_o maintain_v this_o their_o partiality_n of_o refuse_v communion_n with_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o enteâ—_n into_o catholic_a communion_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n many_o of_o which_o they_o disbelieve_v ought_v not_o or_o if_o they_o will_v can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o council_n only_o from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o can_v any_o ancient_a church_n be_v name_v that_o have_v not_o always_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n the_o same_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o omission_n of_o require_v a_o uniform_a profession_n of_o faith_n evident_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o in_o a_o liberty_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o god_n church_n of_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o please_v 5._o the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v once_o destroy_v will_v not_o babel_n itself_o and_o the_o seventy_o language_n of_o it_o as_o some_o reckon_v they_o be_v order_n and_o unity_n itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o confuse_v and_o mangle_a wherein_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o thousand_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o this_o fantastical_a utopian_a way_n of_o unity_n here_o first_o devise_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n let_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o judge_n give_v sentence_n whether_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v passion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tentation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v and_o if_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v effect_v whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o universal_a stupidity_n and_o lethargy_n chap._n xl._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n general_a ground_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n through_o his_o book_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o objection_n be_v of_o several_a
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
church_n in_o which_o the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o much_o less_o be_v order_n make_v by_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o information_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o energetical_a word_n to_o express_v the_o unquestionable_a and_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n we_o may_v proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v internal_o after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o intellectual_a image_n be_v yet_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o same_o truth_n reveal_v by_o word_n because_o word_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o image_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o that_o prime_a exemplar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o themselves_o unavoidable_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o do_v not_o convey_v truth_n so_o infallible_o as_o internal_a illustration_n yet_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o these_o then_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a last_o there_o be_v no_o image_n so_o perfect_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exemplar_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o consequence_n differ_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o supreme_a title_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v infallibility_n but_o to_o instance_n more_o familiar_a example_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v repeat_v all_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v this_o last_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v say_v over_o again_o all_z i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o if_o i_o throw_v a_o thousand_o dice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v all_o six_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o cast_n upon_o so_o many_o dice_n can_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n successive_o repeat_v of_o all_o these_o impossibility_n i_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o every_o degree_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n infallible_a but_o in_o a_o severe_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n the_o very_o high_a be_v not_o rigorous_o infallible_a because_o none_o of_o the_o case_n allege_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n for_o such_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v appliable_a even_o to_o very_o few_o demonstration_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o her_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v reckon_v among_o demonstration_n in_o astronomy_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v of_o either_o methinks_v if_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n with_o evidence_n equal_a to_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o morrow_n or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_n and_o harvest_n next_o year_n we_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v his_o providence_n and_o just_o condemn_v if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o least_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o show_v less_o affection_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n than_o the_o dull_a plowman_n to_o sow_v their_o corn_n who_o certain_o have_v far_o less_o evidence_n for_o their_o harvest_n than_o catholic_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o insist_v not_o peevish_o upon_o every_o capricious_a objection_n nor_o exact_v a_o infallible_a security_n of_o a_o plentiful_a reap_v next_o summer_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o contingency_n proceed_v cheerful_o in_o their_o painful_a husbandry_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o ask_v the_o reader_n this_o serious_a question_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o great_a assurance_n the_o church_n can_v give_v abstract_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o high_a infallibility_n than_o the_o low_a degree_n we_o have_v mention_v will_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n that_o a_o thousand_o dice_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o box_n will_v come_v forth_o all_o six_o do_v you_o not_o see_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o consequent_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o in_o religion_n we_o can_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o we_o must_v absolute_o engage_v on_o one_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o severe_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n they_o may_v therefore_o safe_o continue_v in_o their_o schism_n unless_o they_o be_v hardy_a enough_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n where_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o lose_v they_o so_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n shall_v by_o captious_a objection_n seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o real_o impossible_a to_o be_v endanger_v yet_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o communion_n so_o high_o credible_a even_o in_o a_o rational_a &_o natural_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a madness_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o separate_v church_n or_o congregation_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o least_o credibility_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o great_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o degree_n the_o word_n be_v take_v before_o it_o be_v urge_v or_o dispute_v upon_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v misunderstanding_n between_o disputant_n and_o not_o only_o a_o prolong_n of_o disputation_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o end_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o catholic_n controvertist_n for_o want_n of_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n that_o have_v give_v a_o advantage_n to_o protestant_n i_o examine_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o protestant_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n to_o embroile_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o spin_v it_o out_o endless_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o author_n of_o they_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n dispute_v to_o the_o point_n or_o so_o much_o as_o aim_n to_o combat_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o against_o a_o image_n of_o infallibility_n create_v only_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n 4._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a polemical_a write_n of_o protestant_n who_o waste_a paper_n and_o time_n only_o in_o combat_v particular_a unnecessary_a point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o ingenuous_a protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o even_o my_o noble_a lord_n too_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o certain_o no_o english_a writer_n ever_o profess_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n than_o they_o 5._o first_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n what_o a_o brand_n â—_o sh_a and_o flourish_v do_v he_o keep_v with_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n by_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o enervate_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v towards_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o elect_v or_o a_o bishop_n unlawful_o consecrate_v or_o a_o priest_n not_o baptize_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v a_o perverse_a intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o fail_n in_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o will_v all_o christian_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o he_o easy_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o except_v in_o infant_n even_o baptism_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o sacrament_n unlawful_o and_o invalid_o administer_v